mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v dissuade_v all_o christian_n from_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v like_a to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n herein_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n so_o levit._n 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v you_o not_o do_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o in_o other_o profane_a custom_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n so_o not_o in_o this_o of_o excessive_a and_o superstitious_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o much_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o great_a mourn_v which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o it_o follow_v ver._n 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o make_v you_o this_o tumult_n or_o confuse_a noise_n with_o your_o excessive_a lament_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v their_o superstitious_a and_o immoderate_a mourning_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_o dead_a as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o she_o sleep_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o to_o sleep_v because_o bodily_a death_n be_v like_a unto_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o damsel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o dead_a because_o she_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v awake_v that_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o she_o partly_o to_o reprove_v their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_n jairus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o such_o place_n where_o we_o see_v profane_a or_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o have_v or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n act._n 17._o 22._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o a_o unknown_a god_n do_v show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o reprove_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o find_v a_o profane_a custom_n of_o sell_v ware_n and_o change_v of_o money_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n joh._n 2._o 14._o so_o if_o we_o come_v where_o profane_a custom_n be_v use_v we_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v thereto_o and_o see_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n as_o either_o by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o such_o abuse_n be_v practise_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o profane_a custom_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v and_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o use_v they_o either_o commend_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o wink_v at_o they_o altogether_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v gross_a or_o notorious_a abuse_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o countenance_v or_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n in_o other_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v accessary_a to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 32._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o as_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o show_v good_a like_n of_o they_o contrà _fw-la ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a we_o learn_v this_o that_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n unto_o those_o that_o die_v for_o though_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o young_a maiden_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v i_o say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n here_o both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la last_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n be_v this_o because_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v again_o that_o be_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v and_o die_v well_o that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sleep_n so_o joh._n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 7._o ult_n steven_n die_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n call_v their_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n to_o sleep_v in_o according_a to_o that_o esay_n 57_o 2._o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o natural_a sleep_n which_o resemblance_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sleep_n man_n rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 2._o after_o natural_a sleep_n man_n use_v to_o awake_v again_o so_o after_o death_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v awake_v that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
depart_v this_o life_n when_o their_o time_n come_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o depart_v hence_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glorious_a face_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n else_o what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o if_o thyself_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o therefore_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o face_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o end_n 1._o purge_v thyself_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n mat._n â—_o 8_o none_o but_o the_o pâ—â—_n in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o profane_a person_n live_v use_v continue_v in_o sin_n â—â—â—hout_n repentance_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o christ_n presence_n as_o â—â—ne_n but_o holy_a and_o sanctified_a person_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o much_o less_o â—all_n any_o other_o be_v with_o he_o or_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n â—â—_o be_v assure_v of_o pardoâ—â—f_a thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o as_o righteous_a â—nd_n holy_a though_o in_o tâ—y_a self_n sinful_a then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o â—im_n rom._n 8._o 30._o thâ—â—_n must_v first_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n before_o thou_o can_v be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o immediate_a sight_n in_o â—â—aven_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o may._n 14._o 1626._o have_v speak_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—xt_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n â—â—_o adjun_v which_o accompany_v it_o by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o ver._n â—_o which_o amplify_v also_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o peter_n viz._n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o christ_n anâ—_n of_o moseâ—nd_n â—nd_z elias_n with_o he_o he_o be_v move_v to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n veâ—_n 5._o the_o second_o be_v thâ—_n sudden_a come_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o over-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloâ—d_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o the_o appear_a of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o their_o talk_n with_o christ_n 1._o of_o their_o apparition_n 2._o of_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n there_o appeaâ—â—d_v unto_o â—hem_fw-mi elias_n with_o moses_n or_o elias_n with_o moses_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n be_v clothe_v or_o apparel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o do_v they_o appear_v true_o and_o real_o in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o oâ—ely_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n answ_n answ_n i_o take_v â—t_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o do_v real_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o see_v of_o châ—â—st_n and_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n sic_fw-la calvin_n maldonat_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o â—he_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o argue_v so_o much_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o 30_o verâ—e_v of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o ver._n 32._o it_o â—s_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v see_v christ_n glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n appear_v now_o he_o appear_v real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n 3._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n only_o in_o imagination_n or_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v real_o do_v object_n object_n mat._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o vision_n and_o yet_o real_o and_o true_o do_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o appear_v see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 22._o see_v also_o piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 17._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v moses_n and_o elias_n thus_o glorious_o appear_v with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v this_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o these_o two_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n their_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v long_o before_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o thence_o extraordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v their_o body_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o see_v moses_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v though_o in_o a_o place_n unknown_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o extraordinary_o raise_v to_o life_n and_o reunite_v to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o elias_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v now_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v two_o such_o excellent_a person_n now_o cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a witness_n together_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v three_o earthly_a so_o also_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n present_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a attendant_n even_o as_o earthly_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o in_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o why_o do_v these_o two_o viz._n moses_n and_o elias_n
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a 449_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 449_o no_o call_v in_o it_o exempt_v from_o error_n or_o ignorance_n 103_o it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n 157._o 194_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o 184_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o must_v conform_v to_o it_o ibid._n believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1056_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 1130_o christ_n be_v pastor_n of_o it_o 1290_o unity_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 141_o comfort_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 286_o believer_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o 375_o come_v of_o christ_n 557._o 1153_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1411_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 559._o 1412_o it_o will_v be_v visible_a 1150._o 1412_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1198_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a 1199_o the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v then_o fill_v the_o world_n 1080_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v then_o darken_v 1143._o 1144_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a 1146_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 562._o 1148._o 1172_o how_o christ_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n 1148_o help_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1149_o it_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1151_o the_o elect_n shall_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o 1144._o 1157_o angel_n shall_v attend_v on_o it_o 1158_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a 1161_o sign_n of_o it_o 1162._o 1163._o 1165._o the_o time_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1173_o 1174_o 1175_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177._o 1181._o 1186_o how_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177_o 1181_o 1186_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1187_o motive_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1188_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v unprepared_a for_o christ_n come_v 1198_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1186_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1181_o communion_n communion_n with_o christ_n 282_o excellency_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1306_o compassion_n 359._o 458._o 459._o 466._o we_o shall_v compassionate_v other_o 88_o conference_n 481_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 72._o 502_o motive_n to_o it_o 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 595_o confession_n we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n 647_o confession_n of_o faith_n 508._o 509._o 552._o rule_n concern_v confession_n of_o faith_n 509_o confession_n of_o sin_n 17._o 26_o auricular_a confession_n be_v vain_a 17_o confidence_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a 789_o 1296_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v too_o confident_a 1422_o confirmation_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 715_o conscience_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o terrible_a 327_o terror_n of_o it_o not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o repentance_n 328_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_o remove_v 331_o man_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o propound_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o practice_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o 1377_o contempt_n christ_n suffer_v it_o 932_o contempt_n of_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a sin_n 1075._o 1120_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 263_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 296._o 302._o 303_o 314._o 317_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1444._o 83_o controversy_n 596._o 597_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 700_o conversion_n 48_o 71_o 1433_o conviction_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 954_o god_n sometime_o convince_v before_o he_o punish_v 315_o corruption_n corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 92_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v renounce_v 536_o help_n to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 537_o covenant_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o it_o 978_o death_n do_v not_o null_a it_o ibid._n covetousness_n 923._o 1217_o riches_n a_o occasion_n of_o it_o 752_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n 837._o 1365_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_n 216._o 751._o 756_o remedy_n against_o it_o 217._o 433._o 751._o 1238_o its_o property_n 433_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n 759_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n treason_n 1237_o counsel_n evil_a counsel_n shall_v be_v detest_v 530_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o 296_o person_n of_o gift_n honour_v it_o ibid._n courage_n we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o christ_n cause_n 1374_o creature_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o 378_o god_n power_n over_o they_o 1078._o 1144_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 364._o 1435_o cross_n christian_n must_v bear_v it_o 748_o some_o thing_n require_v in_o bear_v it_o 749_o christian_n natural_o fearful_a 777_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o 788_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 789_o cruelty_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1418_o curse_v 411_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1431_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1492_o 1493_o custom_n custom_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 697_o evil_a custom_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 291_o hypocrite_n stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1660._o 1661._o d._n damnation_n it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o mean_n 318_o dance_a immodest_a dance_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344_o reason_n against_o immodest_a dance_n 345_o immodest_a dance_a breed_v carnal_a delight_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o behold_v immodest_a dance_n ibid._n danger_n christian_n may_v flee_v from_o it_o 1109_o fear_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a 1247_o darkness_n 1522._o 1523._o 1524._o 1525_o dead_a excessive_a sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a 290_o decent_a burial_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 350_o 351_o death_n 1228._o 1258._o 1519._o 1654._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 294_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v ignominious_a death_n 349_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o partial_a 565._o 980_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 564_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 564._o 1165._o 1303_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1159_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1303_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o that_o time_n 1526_o what_o it_o be_v 1544_o deceit_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 435_o remedy_n against_o it_o 435_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n happen_v 46_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 517_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 1123_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1260._o 1263_o defilement_n nothing_o defile_v but_o what_o defile_v the_o soul_n 424_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o 615_o it_o be_v often_o wrought_v by_o degree_n 498_o god_n often_o afford_v it_o sudden_o 608_o it_o be_v not_o always_o speedy_o grant_v 623_o it_o be_v sometime_o defer_v 624_o it_o be_v often_o near_a in_o great_a extremity_n 638_o denial_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 1424._o 1428_o desire_n good_a desire_n 1469_o detestation_n we_o shall_v express_v detestation_n of_o sin_n 313_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 929_o devil_n he_o will_v assault_v believer_n 35._o 41._o 204_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n 183_o his_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o man._n 40_o he_o be_v hardly_o remove_v from_o possession_n 70_o 255_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o rage_v the_o more_o 70_o why_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n 63_o his_o malice_n 63_o 66_o 255_o 246_o 249_o 625_o 640_o 1126_o his_o power_n 64._o 168._o 257._o 1130_o why_o god_n permit_v he_o 64._o 168_o his_o impurity_n 64._o 258_o christ_n rule_v he_o 65._o 70._o 169._o 253._o 637_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a damnation_n 67_o he_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n why_o he_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67_o 150_o 254_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o 69_o 635_o his_o policy_n 143_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n 164_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n 165_o one_o devil_n can_v be_v eject_v by_o another_o 166_o his_o motion_n 204_o he_o be_v active_a in_o tempt_v 205_o why_o he_o force_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n 251_o why_o he_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n ibid._n he_o can_v distemper_v man_n mind_n 252_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o mischief_n themselves_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 252_o 613_o why_o he_o adore_v christ._n 253_o why_o the_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o here_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v act_n 16._o 17._o so_o also_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o speech_n either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o help_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v some_o natural_a ability_n and_o fitness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o utter_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v perk._n discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n oppose_v he_o do_v entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o alone_o 2._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n 1._o about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o he_o do_v make_v a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o alone_o some_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adverb_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n signfy_v as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o devil_n entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o molest_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o other_o person_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n observe_v observe_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n or_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o any_o time_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o further_o use_v to_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o cast_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v so_o much_o struggle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o ver._n 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 7_o 8._o it_o follow_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o complain_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v against_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o way_n just_o provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o q._n d._n what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o we_o why_o thou_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v we_o see_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o thou_o nor_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n &_o c_o see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n to_o abishai_n in_o like_a sense_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n to_o i_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o i_o or_o have_v i_o give_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o i_o in_o molest_v i_o and_o by_o provoke_v i_o against_o shimei_n etc._n etc._n thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n then_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v there_o luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o there_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n there_o also_o both_o she_o and_o her_o repute_a husband_n joseph_n live_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 2._o there_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up-und_a and_o with_o his_o parent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 〈…〉_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o now_o some_o do_v further_a thinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 46._o and_o joh._n 7._o 52._o but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n here_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o our_o saviour_n nor_o have_v any_o way_n provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o here_o then_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o at_o least_o indirect_o to_o belie_v our_o saviour_n and_o false_o to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o withal_o pretend_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o or_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n thus_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o all_o be_v false_a and_o herein_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n himself_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o false_o accuse_v job_n unto_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o and_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sugge_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o either_o against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o â—ntertain_v such_o thought_n remember_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o false_a accuse_v for_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v proper_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o
the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o devil_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o quest_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will._n 2._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n further_o than_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v any_o long_a than_o christ_n suffer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o see_v also_o revel_v 20._o 1._o 3._o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n show_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o give_v final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o to_o master_v they_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o over_o the_o devil_n but_o only_o christ_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v this_o show_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n obey_v he_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yield_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o great_a power_n and_o malice_n in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o bridle_v his_o force_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o faithful_a than_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o malice_n yet_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o bind_v and_o curb_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o let_v â—his_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—s_v against_o all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o saran_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o christ_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o 〈…〉_o joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v so_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o any_o time_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v thence_o if_o he_o once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o strive_v with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o we_o read_v mark_v 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver._n 29._o that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n in_o man_n body_n when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v christ_n power_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o desire_v still_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o luke_n 11._o 24._o now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o david_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o david_n can_v be_v thorough_o dispossess_v of_o that_o devil_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o cost_v peter_n bitter_a tear_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o sin_n of_o forswear_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v out_o of_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v how_o we_o give_v the_o least_o entrance_n to_o satan_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a motion_n but_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o once_o get_v in_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v throw_v out_o again_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v entrance_n yet_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v he_o long_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o thou_o find_v it_o exceed_v difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v jer._n 13._o 23._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o withstand_v his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v he_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n usual_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o he_o be_v withstand_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a against_o such_o as_o
observe_v his_o kind_n and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o misery_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a of_o body_n or_o mind_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o compassionate_a and_o helpful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o ver._n 24._o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v no_o less_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n of_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o in_o â—ime_n of_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o isa_n 42._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a distress_n think_v of_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o they_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n show_v all_o readiness_n to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o no_o soon_o take_v the_o party_n by_o the_o hand_n lift_v she_o up_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n but_o present_o it_o leave_v she_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n so_o ver._n 34._o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sicâ—_n of_o sâ—â—dry_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o 〈…〉_o true_a messiah_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wind._n see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v one_o special_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o perfect_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n in_o the_o house_n as_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v in_o restore_v she_o to_o health_n and_o it_o show_v also_o how_o perfect_o she_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o she_o become_v sudden_o strong_a enough_o in_o body_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o whereas_o immediate_o before_o she_o lay_v sick_a this_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 4._o 39_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n aught_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o woman_n have_v now_o receive_v bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n do_v present_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o which_o she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o health_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o luke_n 18._o ult_n that_o blind_a man_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n employ_v it_o in_o follow_a christ_n so_o act_v 8._o 3._o the_o cripple_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o limb_n use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o blessing_n receive_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o must_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v that_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v for_o all_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o health_n strength_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o hannah_n have_v obtain_v a_o son_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lend_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o she_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o dishonour_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n thus_o many_o abuse_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o sinful_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n they_o promise_v fair_a that_o if_o god_n restore_v they_o they_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o serve_v he_o more_o conscionable_o but_o be_v once_o recover_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n abuse_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a other_o have_v receive_v wealth_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o do_v abuse_v it_o to_o security_n or_o else_o to_o covetousness_n oppression_n usury_n etc._n etc._n other_o abuse_v their_o apparel_n to_o pride_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n such_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 2._o 8_o 9_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n call_v such_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n mark_v 1._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o 1618._o jan._n 31._o 1618._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o particular_o record_v two_o special_a miracle_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o possess_v and_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n mother-in-law_n of_o a_o fever_n he_o now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n do_v general_o and_o brief_o touch_v sundry_a other_o
mind_n or_o body_n thou_o must_v first_o believe_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n â—and_v and_o power_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o do_v thou_o ask_v strength_n against_o temptation_n first_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o strength_n sufficient_a against_o they_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n first_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o all-sufficiency_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o stay_v and_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o when_o this_o leper_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n though_o he_o imply_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o request_n to_o be_v cure_v yet_o he_o do_v withal_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o leper_n request_v we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v they_o conditional_o that_o be_v so_o far_o only_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o grant_v they_o thus_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25._o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n still_o ask_v they_o conditional_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_n humility_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n absolute_o because_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o 2._o temporal_a or_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o health_n food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o request_v of_o god_n conditional_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o reas_n reas_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n absolute_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n will._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o his_o child_n absolute_o or_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o now_o how_o far_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a therefore_o to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v conditional_o for_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 1_o answ_n we_o may_v pray_v conditional_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o use_v remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o between_o outward_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o former_a simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v they_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o latter_a only_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n mark_v 1._o 41_o 42._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 1618._o mar._n 14._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o leper_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o 42._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n see_v this_o unclean_a leper_n come_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o show_v his_o compassion_n by_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o upon_o this_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n his_o leprosy_n be_v immediate_o cleanse_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v more_o particular_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v the_o leper_n viz._n his_o compassion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o cure_v in_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o 3._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v in_o cure_v he_o which_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 4._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o his_o word_n or_o the_o cure_n itself_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v immediate_o etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n or_o with_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pity_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o object_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o leper_n be_v account_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o himself_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v levit._n 13._o 46._o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v this_o leper_n with_o his_o hand_n answ_n 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o leper_n 3._o though_o other_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o leper_n yet_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o thereby_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o leprosy_n as_o be_v plain_a levit._fw-la chap._n 13._o &_o 14._o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o leviticall_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v that_o eminent_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v typical_o figure_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v touch_v this_o leper_n though_o legal_o unclean_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 4._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n our_o bowel_n must_v yearn_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n elect._n phil._n 2._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n so_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v bowel_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a affliction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v in_o prison_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 8._o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a this_o compassion_n be_v in_o that_o good_a samaritan_n luke_n 10._o 33._o and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n in_o visit_v comfort_a relieve_v they_o so_o also_o must_v we_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o continue_v which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n see_v judas_n 22._o ver._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o compassion_n and_o
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
difference_n in_o regard_n of_o simple_a unlawfulness_n between_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n or_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o between_o do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o his_o necessity_n require_v and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v true_o say_v to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o not_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o luke_n 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o both_o these_o as_o well_o the_o not_o do_v of_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n body_n and_o life_n as_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o fixth_n commandment_n as_o degree_n of_o murder_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n body_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v true_o say_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o show_v cruelty_n against_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v or_o help_v they_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o neighbour_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n such_o must_v know_v that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o they_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v to_o use_v cruelty_n not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o though_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n both_o these_o be_v degree_n of_o murder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v good_a to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o matth._n 25._o see_v jam._n 2._o 13._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v silent_a than_o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v often_o convince_v of_o error_n and_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v rather_o sometime_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n or_o of_o any_o sin_n let_v we_o willing_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n pray_v for_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v man_n persist_v in_o error_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n work_a it_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o look_v about_o on_o they_o angry_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n use_v to_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o inward_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o a_o double_a affection_n towards_o they_o 1._o with_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n 2._o with_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o luke_o 6._o 10._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o all_o by_o which_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o he_o use_v this_o gesture_n towards_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o use_v it_o chief_o towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o question_n about_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o look_v about_o on_o the_o people_n to_o see_v if_o any_o present_a be_v more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v 2._o other_o think_v he_o look_v on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v move_v to_o they_o 3._o but_o no_o doubt_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o gesture_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o thus_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o even_o by_o our_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o prov._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o back_o bite_a tongue_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o we_o by_o our_o angry_a countenance_n to_o show_v dislike_n of_o slanderer_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o great_a wickedness_n which_o hazael_n shall_v commit_v do_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n show_v his_o detestation_n and_o dislike_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v back_o upon_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n not_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o luke_n 22._o 61._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v sin_n commit_v by_o other_o and_o show_v no_o dislike_n in_o their_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n as_o by_o give_v they_o good_a countenance_n or_o be_v content_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a show_n rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o show_v a_o merry_a countenance_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o inward_a carriage_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o twofold_a affection_n towards_o they_o 1._o with_o anger_n 2._o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o affection_n observe_v here_o in_o
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
upon_o satan_n possession_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o see_v i_o have_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n here_o note_v the_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n 1._o our_o saviour_n liken_v satan_n to_o a_o strong_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v 2._o he_o liken_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n 3._o he_o resemble_v the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v possession_n 4._o he_o resemble_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o good_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 5._o last_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o spoil_v of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o satan_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o strong_a man_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21._o compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a power_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 12._o 3._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v ten_o horn_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o show_v 1._o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v 3._o whence_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n give_v he_o such_o power_n touch_v the_o first_o his_o power_n be_v show_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 2._o call_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z winds_z etc._n etc._n see_v job_n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o so_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v use_v mean_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o work_v upon_o those_o sensible_a creature_n which_o want_v reason_n as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bird_n fish_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o and_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v in_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o power_n sometime_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v job_n body_n with_o boil_n job_n 2._o so_o he_o bow_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o many_o strange_a thing_n the_o devil_n in_o those_o time_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v sometime_o tear_v or_o rend_v they_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o to_o foam_n at_o the_o mouth_n sometime_o strike_v they_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v they_o inward_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o inward_a suggestion_n not_o that_o he_o can_v work_v direct_o upon_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n for_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v but_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n represent_v evil_a object_n to_o they_o and_o so_o convey_v evil_a thought_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o by_o the_o imagination_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o will_n with_o sinful_a thought_n and_o affection_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n act._n 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o these_o sinful_a thought_n and_o desire_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n but_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o follow_v they_o very_o forcible_o as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o go_v out_o present_o to_o do_v the_o fact_n joh._n 13._o 30._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o great_a power_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n viz._n what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n he_o can_v not_o afflict_v job_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o christ_n sufferance_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v bound_n set_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 3d._a thing_n from_o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n great_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o power_n howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n impair_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v very_o great_a and_o be_v augment_v by_o his_o irreconcilable_a malice_n to_o mankind_n touch_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o why_o god_n do_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o satan_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o subdue_a satan_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n 3._o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o make_v leight_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n tush_o they_o say_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v his_o power_n secure_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o be_v his_o power_n very_o great_a so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o assault_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o violent_a temptation_n but_o also_o great_o hurt_v their_o body_n therefore_o set_v not_o so_o leight_v by_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v visible_o etc._n etc._n god_n child_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o satan_n so_o puissant_a a_o enemy_n and_o withal_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_o to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o he_o with_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o whereby_o to_o withstand_v his_o powerful_a assault_n and_o temptation_n especial_o to_o get_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o learn_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o he_o by_o allege_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o answer_v his_o suggestion_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 3._o to_o use_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n seek_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o satan_n matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
hear_v the_o word_n we_o give_v great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n unto_o our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v any_o root_n in_o we_o nor_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o seed_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v above_o ground_n uncover_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o pick_v up_o by_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v if_o it_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o satan_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o lie_v above_o ground_n in_o our_o understanding_n only_o without_o give_v any_o entrance_n to_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v satan_n advantage_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o understand_v it_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o satan_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o steal_v it_o even_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o keep_v thou_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n or_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o open_a thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v take_v such_o root_n that_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o it_o in_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o heat_n the_o word_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n sufferance_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o upon_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o when_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n and_o use_v much_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o have_v his_o purpose_n if_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o word_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n these_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o hear_v profitable_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v satan_n power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o nor_o to_o steal_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v satan_n can_v of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o be_v accessary_a there_o unto_o through_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n give_v advantage_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n as_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o reign_n in_o we_o they_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n power_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v easy_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n tho_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o a_o powerful_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n though_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v always_o in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v never_o save_v by_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o fruit_n and_o profit_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v their_o life_n not_o reform_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o in_o god_n ordinance_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a to_o work_v these_o and_o the_o like_a excellent_a effect_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o condemnation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a blame_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n which_o make_v thou_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n mark_v 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 30._o 1620._o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o those_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o the_o way_n side_n who_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o satan_n come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a
although_o god_n never_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n themselves_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v once_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o lively_a work_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o employ_v they_o well_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o beware_v then_o of_o hide_v any_o good_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n bury_v not_o thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o live_v not_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o with_o thy_o gift_n lest_o god_n punish_v thy_o unthankfulness_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o gift_n as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o use_v they_o well_o then_o how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o they_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o dishonour_v he_o not_o with_o thme_n lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n in_o thou_o mark_v 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 2._o 1620._o this_o be_v the_o three_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v show_v here_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o husbandman_n which_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n although_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n or_o thought_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o do_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v here_o by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v of_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v do_v pass_v day_n and_o night_n secure_o not_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v the_o seed_n fructify_v yet_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v or_o can_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o fructify_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v further_a employ_v verse_n 28._o when_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o that_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v seed_n in_o it_o now_o by_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v exercise_v itself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v this_o word_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v effectual_a by_o degree_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o it_o cause_v a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o spring_v in_o they_o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o degree_n cause_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o his_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n then_o god_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n reap_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v reap_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v partly_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n he_o do_v translate_v and_o take_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n verse_n 29._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o show_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o preach_v this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v east_n seed_v into_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v fruit_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n doctr._n see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
1._o verse_n 23._o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n or_o among_o the_o grave_n luke_n 8._o 27._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o do_v force_n he_o to_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o not_o in_o any_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o force_v he_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v continual_o torment_v and_o affright_v the_o party_n possess_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n whereof_o the_o tomb_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o because_o place_n of_o burial_n where_o they_o make_v tomb_n and_o grave_n in_o those_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n not_o inhabit_v nor_o frequent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o their_o city_n but_o without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wide_a field_n and_o especial_o in_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n as_o upon_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o dead_a corpse_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n find_v grave_n in_o the_o mount_n now_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o such_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o party_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o matth._n 12._o 43._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o desert_n wilderness_n or_o mountain_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n haunt_v such_o solitary_a place_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o such_o place_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v those_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o resist_v he_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o company_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n matth._n 4._o and_o gen._n 3._o 1._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o tempt_v eve_n be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o delight_v to_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n as_o mountain_n wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o this_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n nor_o to_o frequent_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n further_o than_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v that_o advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o which_o he_o so_o much_o seek_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v solitary_a answ_n answ_n yes_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v alone_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n as_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v in_o company_n as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n as_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 5._o 16._o but_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o needless_o to_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o humane_a society_n nor_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v helpless_a and_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o be_v alone_o especial_o to_o some_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o frequent_v humane_a society_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o especial_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v against_o satan_n temptation_n use_v this_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o sequester_n themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o and_o so_o lay_v themselves_o open_a the_o more_o to_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v among_o the_o tomb_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v his_o wonderful_a strength_n verse_n 3._o &_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o bind_v of_o he_o with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n be_v to_o tame_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o matth._n 8._o 28._o but_o such_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tame_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n now_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v but_o to_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o manifest_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o by_o god_n permission_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 27._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v be_v his_o frantic_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n verse_n 5._o he_o cry_v out_o always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o cry_v out_o continual_o and_o cut_v of_o himself_o with_o stone_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o do_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a possess_v with_o devil_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o mind_n with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n luke_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o a_o madman_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cure_v the_o people_n see_v he_o sit_v both_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o beside_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n yea_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n thus_o he_o do_v unto_o those_o lunatic_n person_n mention_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cure_v as_o matth._n 17._o 15._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_n frenzy_n or_o madness_n answ_n by_o trouble_v and_o distemper_a the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o infect_v or_o poison_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o cause_v such_o disease_n as_o do_v distemper_n the_o brain_n and_o breed_v frenzy_n and_o madness_n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o restrain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o may_v and_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o strike_v our_o body_n with_o such_o fearful_a disease_n which_o may_v distemper_v our_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o wit_n from_o we_o yea_o which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n this_o will_v the_o devil_n do_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v he_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
to_o spoil_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v job_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n do_v present_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v and_o get_v possession_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n mark_v 9_o 22._o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o temptation_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o carry_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a tempt_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o be_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o violence_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o thus_o he_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o with_o anamas_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o also_o with_o saul_n and_o ahitophel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n get_v possession_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o from_o his_o power_n in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a which_o follow_v the_o entice_a harlot_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n enticement_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v or_o get_v possession_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o in_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o he_o once_o get_v hold_v in_o we_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v entrance_n into_o thy_o heart_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o carry_v thou_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n mark_v 5._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o 1620._o octob._n 15._o 1620._o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o consequent_a or_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o swineherd_n which_o keep_v the_o swine_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n they_o flee_v they_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v through_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o all_o their_o herd_n of_o swine_n sudden_o drown_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o city_n gadara_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o from_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n take_v their_o name_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n commendable_a in_o these_o swineherd_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v 2._o that_o be_v flee_v they_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v touch_v this_o miracle_n thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n from_o the_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o cure_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 40._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v god_n miraculous_a work_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v from_o fearful_a danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o add_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 52._o 6._o have_v mention_v god_n work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o doeg_n he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 120._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n great_a work_n but_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v their_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o some_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o scarce_o be_v move_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o foelix_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o they_o be_v then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o often_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a miracle_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o viz._n in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o unto_o other_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 64._o 9_o
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n as_o weakness_n of_o body_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v crush_v and_o press_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o disdain_v they_o for_o come_v too_o near_o he_o nor_o yet_o thrust_v they_o back_o or_o keep_v they_o off_o by_o force_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o throng_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n without_o all_o show_n of_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o converse_v familiar_o even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a manner_n as_o some_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n such_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o mark_v 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v 1620._o nou._n 19_o 1620._o many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o both_o the_o miracle_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o 35th_o this_o miracle_n happen_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n now_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o be_v disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n 1._o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o press_n behind_o 2._o touch_v his_o garment_n the_o second_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v a_o certain_a woman_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v her_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o city_n or_o country_n she_o be_v euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o say_v she_o come_v from_o the_o city_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n and_o that_o her_o house_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n say_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o gentile_a because_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o galilee_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o galilee_n be_v inhabit_v chief_o by_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n also_o mingle_v with_o they_o in_o some_o city_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n of_o which_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o other_o unnatural_a in_o such_o as_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v in_o body_n when_o the_o flux_n or_o course_n of_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o too_o often_o or_o too_o long_o of_o both_o these_o read_v levit._n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v continual_o upon_o this_o woman_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 9_o et_fw-la piscator_fw-la twelve_o year_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o a_o disease_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n be_v cure_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o mankind_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o disease_n here_o mention_v and_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o fever_n leprosy_n and_o palsy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 34._o we_o hear_v of_o sundry_a disease_n cure_v by_o he_o at_o once_o see_v this_o point_n enlarge_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v viz._n such_o unnatural_a issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o christian_a woman_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v humble_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o also_o and_o likewise_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n remember_v that_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n for_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o good_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n twelve_o year_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n he_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o distress_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n be_v 70_o year_n in_o captivity_n joh._n 5._o 5._o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o own_o child_n with_o long_a affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o hold_v some_o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o complaint_n psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o &_o c_o and_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n &_o c_o so_o also_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n sometime_o very_o long_o under_o outward_a affliction_n as_o long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o body_n imprisonment_n banishment_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n outward_a trouble_n also_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n he_o be_v punish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 14._o many_o year_n together_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luke_n 13._o 11._o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v bow_v of_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o long_a affliction_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o long_a affliction_n 2._o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n out_o of_o
chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o iâ—_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sinâ—_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sinâ—_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o spare_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o present_a use_n we_o shall_v preserve_v they_o in_o store_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o prodigal_a lavishness_n of_o many_o who_o care_v not_o how_o they_o waste_v and_o superfluous_o misspend_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n how_o many_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n have_v we_o in_o our_o time_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o pour_v meat_n and_o drink_n into_o their_o body_n when_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o sometime_o too_o much_o already_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v up_o their_o morsel_n and_o their_o drink_n again_o in_o most_o brutish_a manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o prodigal_a waste_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v at_o such_o time_n much_o better_o be_v spare_v what_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n have_v such_o to_o give_v up_o to_o god_n for_o this_o abuse_n and_o waste_v his_o gift_n let_v they_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v and_o waste_v so_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n well_o let_v they_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v also_o here_o reprove_v who_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o mean_n for_o present_a to_o maintain_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o apparel_n enough_o etc._n etc._n never_o regard_n or_o care_n to_o save_v or_o store_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o well_o and_o convenient_o though_o they_o have_v superfluity_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o will_v save_v nothing_o for_o hereafter_o but_o spend_v and_o waste_v their_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n money_n etc._n etc._n in_o lavish_a manner_n they_o care_v not_o how_o such_o prodigal_a waste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o that_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n and_o so_o to_o great_a misery_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o not_o do_v with_o our_o own_o as_o we_o listen_v answ_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o we_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v well_o spare_v for_o the_o present_a from_o necessary_a use_n we_o be_v not_o careless_o and_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o other_o charitable_a use_n as_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frugal_a in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o save_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v spare_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n conference_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o lose_v or_o mispend_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v nor_o willing_o lose_v no_o not_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o weak_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o bodily_a wealth_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v increase_v by_o not_o neglect_v the_o small_a gain_n so_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n serm._n 2._o add_v theod._n lapsum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v express_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v feed_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n feed_v with_o the_o small_a number_n and_o quantity_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o people_n be_v 5000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o loaf_n but_o 5_o and_o the_o fish_n but_o 2_o and_o those_o but_o small_a now_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o five_o loaf_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 1000_o person_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n think_v we_o will_v arise_v for_o every_o one_o suppose_v also_o one_o little_a fish_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 2500_o man_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n will_v be_v for_o every_o one_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o be_v feed_v 2_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o elisha_n to_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn._n how_o much_o great_a miracle_n be_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 6._o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v that_o hereupon_o the_o jew_n conclude_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v that_o upon_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n they_o will_v have_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v apart_o into_o a_o mountain_n observe_v observe_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a do_v the_o more_o plain_o set_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o as_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o brief_a touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o with_o corporal_a food_n do_v testify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o both_o these_o viz._n in_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o and_o in_o feed_v their_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o must_v nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o siath_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o and_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o christian_a patience_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o yea_o not_o only_o of_o patience_n but_o of_o long_a patience_n whereby_o to_o submit_v obedient_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o trial_n send_v on_o we_o of_o god_n though_o he_o hold_v we_o never_o so_o long_o under_o it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o trouble_n but_o when_o trouble_n continue_v long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o hold_v we_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o do_v nor_o remove_n or_o mitigate_v his_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o continue_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v grudge_n murmur_n or_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n let_v it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o a_o cross_n or_o trial_n before_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o deliverance_n let_v they_o not_o think_v this_o strange_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o discourage_v much_o less_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o their_o patience_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v often_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n let_v they_o alone_o very_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n but_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a though_o he_o tarry_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o to_o give_v deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o he_o may_v tarry_v a_o while_n or_o long_o yet_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n not_o limit_v god_n any_o time_n for_o our_o deliverance_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v his_o humane_a body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v of_o itself_o answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v bear_v up_o his_o body_n miraculous_o above_o the_o water_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n that_o whereas_o natural_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o sink_v all_o heavy_a body_n they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a help_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o walk_v as_o safe_o on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v upon_o a_o way_n pave_v with_o stone_n here_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v miraculous_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v miraculous_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n make_v it_o of_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o become_v light_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o than_o say_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o 1._o we_o deny_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v alter_v the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o his_o body_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o miracle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o water_n firm_a and_o solid_a underneath_o his_o foot_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n body_n observe_v 1_o 2_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o change_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v 1._o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n bear_v up_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n underneath_o his_o foot_n object_n object_n peter_n also_o do_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o answ_n answ_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a help_n peter_n begin_v present_o to_o sink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n cause_v it_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o such_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o will._n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o ver._n 39_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v against_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o here_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o see_v also_o luke_n 19_o 40._o and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n open_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o make_v even_o such_o dead_a creature_n obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o still_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 51._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n present_o to_o cease_v 3._o by_o turn_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o as_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 4._o by_o multiply_v the_o creature_n extraordinary_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 5._o by_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o comfort_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 39_o 6._o last_o in_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o insensible_a creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o insensible_a creature_n by_o purge_v they_o with_o fire_n
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o â—ews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
and_o when_o to_o take_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n know_v best_o how_o long_o to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o â—ob_v say_v of_o himself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a so_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o they_o yea_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o long_a and_o most_o tedious_a trial_n outward_a and_o inward_a consider_v this_o that_o though_o our_o trouble_n shall_v continue_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o jam._n 1._o many_o can_v be_v patient_a for_o a_o while_n in_o trouble_n but_o if_o god_n hand_n continue_v long_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v outward_a impatiency_n but_o labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n even_o when_o our_o affliction_n continue_v long_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o issue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o than_o we_o think_v or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v far_a from_o deliver_v we_o he_o may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o woman_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o move_v we_o with_o all_o constancy_n of_o patience_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n or_o reply_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o woman_n comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o petition_n be_v grant_v now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o this_o his_o answer_n ver._n 30._o when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o young_a child_n 2._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n manifest_v by_o a_o special_a evidence_n proof_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o child_n be_v find_v lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o upon_o it_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o body_n with_o former_a pain_n and_o torture_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v rack_v she_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n to_o rest_v now_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o this_o young_a damsel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v before_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n of_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v before_o in_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25_o 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o find_v her_o daughter_n dispossess_v lie_v on_o the_o bed_n without_o any_o such_o racking_n and_o torture_n as_o she_o have_v before_o endure_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o they_o be_v work_n true_o and_o real_o wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n not_o do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o mark_v 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o 1622._o aug._n 4._o 1622._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o wrought_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n daughter_n the_o other_o wrought_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o cure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o former_a miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v set_v down_o from_o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o particular_n record_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 31._o 2._o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb._n 1._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ver._n 32._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n lay_v down_o ver._n 33_o 34._o he_o take_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 36_o &_o 37._o first_o touch_v the_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n go_v or_o depart_v thither_o etc._n etc._n depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o decapolis_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 20._o see_v also_o kemnit_fw-la prolegom_n in_o harmon_n evangelist_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o et_fw-la danae_n quaest_n 33._o in_o marcum_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o leave_v the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o go_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o therefore_o though_o he_o go_v for_o a_o little_a time_n into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o as_o be_v likely_a but_o now_o return_v again_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o judea_n join_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o he_o leave_v the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o so_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o further_a benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o ministry_n he_o may_v just_o punish_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o coast_n which_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v not_o so_o esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o that_o people_n and_o in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v commit_v
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o whole_a day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n their_o appetite_n unto_o meat_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o cold_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_a much_o long_o than_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o cold_a country_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v eat_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o much_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n they_o have_v be_v very_o long_o fast_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n be_v one_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o far_o off_o but_o also_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o even_o three_o day_n and_o that_o fast_v hence_o learn_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v content_a to_o come_v far_o if_o need_v be_v and_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o holy_a exercise_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o to_o be_v content_a sometime_o if_o need_v require_v to_o forbear_v our_o ordinary_a food_n or_o to_o break_v our_o sleep_n rather_o than_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal_n 84._o 6._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o very_o long_o in_o hear_v paul_n even_o when_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v till_o midnight_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o tender_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o careful_a here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n matth._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o matth._n 10._o 30._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v see_v mark_v 6._o 31._o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o bodily_a want_n and_o against_o bodily_a evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a if_o we_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o he_o take_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v unto_o our_o body_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o insomuch_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o feed_v they_o especial_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o health_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o body_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n from_o the_o 35_o ver_fw-la unto_o the_o 39_o and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o be_v likewise_o there_o handle_v ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n chap._n 6._o ver._n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o there_o a_o great_a number_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5000_o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v even_o twelve_o basket_n full_a whereas_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o food_n to_o feed_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n even_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v 4000_o and_o yet_o a_o less_o quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v but_o seven_o basket_n full_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o more_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o less_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v than_o before_o he_o therefore_o fit_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n may_v show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n in_o work_v these_o miracle_n but_o that_o
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
our_o saviour_n discover_v unto_o peter_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o affect_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o savory_a not_o or_o tast_o or_o relish_a not_o some_o translate_v it_o thou_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v but_o here_o the_o former_a translation_n seem_v best_a as_o most_o full_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n savour_v or_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n 1._o outward_a with_o the_o bodily_a taste_n this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o inward_a with_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n this_o here_o be_v mean_v q._n d._n thy_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n with_o which_o man_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v most_o affect_a and_o which_o it_o chief_o love_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o call_v carnal_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o these_o carnal_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v simple_o evil_a as_o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v good_a lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o do_v become_v evil_a and_o sinful_a when_o they_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n wealth_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n now_o both_o these_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n do_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o too_o apt_a to_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o too_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o die_v and_o suffer_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o and_o altogether_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v too_o much_o mind_n and_o affect_v carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v too_o little_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o carnal_o than_o spiritual_o affect_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v still_o savour_v and_o relish_v in_o part_n of_o carnal_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n himself_o here_o he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffering_n so_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o be_v herein_o carnal_o affect_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reprove_v peter_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n set_v upon_o thing_n carnal_a and_o affect_v therewith_o that_o be_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n their_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v and_o think_v of_o these_o carnal_a thing_n too_o much_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o carnal_o mind_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v 9_o 34._o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o ambitious_a desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o luke_n 9_o 54._o when_o they_o lust_v after_o revenge_n to_o have_v fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o about_o provision_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o corinthian_n though_o believer_n and_o in_o part_n sanctify_a christian_n yet_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o reason_n reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n carnal_a as_o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o carnality_n and_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v daily_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o same_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o strive_v also_o and_o labour_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o fear_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n because_o of_o such_o carnal_a affection_n which_o they_o often_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o such_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v mind_n and_o heart_n savour_v of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v daily_o to_o labour_v in_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n this_o must_v be_v do_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n help_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o crucify_v these_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v
manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o walk_v profane_o unconscionable_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o his_o carriage_n they_o discover_v pride_n and_o wrathfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o make_v his_o excellent_a example_n and_o practice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n set_a his_o example_n before_o we_o daily_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o holiness_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n strive_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n look_v at_o those_o excellent_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o carriage_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o live_v in_o we_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o disciple_n we_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o mutual_a love_a etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o disciple_n imitate_v but_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v soldier_n imitate_v but_o their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n great_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o by_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n example_n to_o follow_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v still_o see_v how_o short_a we_o come_v of_o our_o pattern_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o want_n and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o daily_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v record_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o willing_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v they_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 1625._o octob._n 23._o 1625._o follow_v i_o of_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a duty_n enjoin_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o christian_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o or_o follow_v he_o quest_n 2_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o help_n to_o the_o former_a which_o duty_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n answ_n of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o word_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o person_n than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v any_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v or_o forsake_v himself_o this_o seem_v impossible_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o contemn_v reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o man_n own_o person_n or_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o union_n of_o they_o and_o all_o faculty_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o in_o mind_n will_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o here_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v though_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o doctr._n doctr._n so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v utter_o contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n 1._o they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n in_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o must_v hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o they_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n yea_o of_o their_o whole_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o 1._o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o they_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v captivate_v and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o they_o must_v also_o utter_o deny_v and_o renounce_v that_o they_o may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o humane_a will_n though_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o 42._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o corrupt_a will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o pride_n self-love_n ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n sinful_a wrath_n envy_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 4._o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o weapon_n of_o niquity_n by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v three_o
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o at_o length_n it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n overshadow_v moses_n and_o elias_n namely_o by_o enclose_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n luke_n 9_o 34._o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n now_o send_v and_o cause_v to_o appear_v over_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n answ_n answ_n for_o sundry_a cause_n or_o ends._n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o be_v immediate_o utter_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v to_o testify_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o cause_v some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o appear_v sensible_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o special_a presence_n there_o by_o the_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o cloud_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o see_v psal_n 97._o 2._o 2._o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o cloud_n appear_v that_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o be_v utter_v touch_v christ_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v utter_v and_o sound_v forth_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o cloud_n moses_n and_o elias_n may_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 4._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o astonish_v with_o the_o behold_v thereof_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o disciple_n from_o too_o curious_a pry_n into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v therefore_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o they_o be_v then_o fall_v asleep_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o see_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o cloud_n over-shadowing_a they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n the_o father_n now_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a or_o shine_a cloud_n see_v at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n use_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o black_a cloud_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o will._n as_o here_o he_o create_v this_o cloud_n extraordinary_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o he_o create_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o create_v new_a instrument_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o pharaoh_n exod_n 9_o and_o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n execute_v wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o psal_n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n be_v able_a to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v they_o either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o it_o for_o help_v comfort_n deliverance_n so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 20._o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v offend_v this_o god_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n to_o punish_v sinner_n psal_n 4_o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o he_o be_v perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o punish_v we_o able_a to_o muster_v all_o creature_n against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath._n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o sensible_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o audible_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o distinct_a form_n or_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o testify_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowing_a christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o the_o godhead_n itself_o not_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v be_v express_v or_o resemb_v by_o any_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v or_o manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n he_o do_v usual_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n or_o form_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o creature_n thereby_o to_o resemble_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n god_n the_o father_n manifest_v his_o presence_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
torment_v of_o he_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n show_v how_o cruel_o he_o use_v to_o torture_v the_o child_n wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o that_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o child_n body_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o continual_a hold_n or_o possession_n in_o the_o child_n body_n but_o that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v he_o or_o seize_v upon_o he_o by_o fit_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a at_o some_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o lunatic_a fit_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o again_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 25._o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o he_o he_o tear_v he_o or_o rent_v his_o body_n or_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o luke_n 9_o 39_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bruise_v he_o which_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n use_v to_o express_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o matth._n 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v etc._n etc._n these_o effect_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v the_o child_n in_o his_o fit_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n which_o his_o child_n suffer_v in_o his_o fit_n and_o consequent_o the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o now_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n and_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o his_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n be_v usual_a effect_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o falling-sickness_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o disease_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a and_o he_o pine_v away_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n put_v this_o child_n unto_o in_o his_o fit_n which_o pain_n and_o torture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o febr._n 25._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v their_o bowel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o torture_v and_o rack_v this_o child_n with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n to_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n yea_o by_o these_o torture_n and_o pain_n he_o cause_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o child_n body_n to_o waste_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o consumption_n yea_o further_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n sufferance_n not_o only_o to_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o but_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v themselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v cut_v and_o wound_v himself_o with_o sharp_a stone_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v abide_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o we_o and_o against_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n by_o tear_v and_o rent_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 22._o verse_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o do_v deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o it_o rack_a and_o torment_v it_o with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a yea_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o he_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o cruelty_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o murder_n this_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n practise_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n against_o their_o body_n by_o rack_a and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o torment_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o especial_o against_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o practice_v cruelty_n and_o murder_n this_o he_o do_v by_o continual_a labour_a and_o seek_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yea_o further_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o delightful_a in_o cruelty_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o even_o upon_o brute_n beast_n as_o upon_o job_n cattle_n in_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o upon_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n with_o other_o they_o do_v resemble_v satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o show_v cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o by_o strike_v hurt_v maim_v or_o kill_v outright_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v other_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o of_o rich_a man_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n master_n which_o deal_v cruel_o with_o servant_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n excessive_a labour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o other_o as_o the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n wherein_o he_o delight_v let_v it_o then_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o devil_n so_o abhor_v the_o devil_n proper_a sin_n as_o this_o of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o rash-anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o actual_a murder_n or_o hurt_v other_o body_n but_o of_o all_o other_o cruel_a and_o hard-dealing_a with_o other_o any_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o other_o in_o bargain_v or_o otherwise_o especial_o of_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a usage_n of_o servant_n or_o child_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n or_o by_o wear_v out_o servant_n with_o unreasonable_a and_o hard_a labour_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n property_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
and_o destruction_n now_o as_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n extend_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o it_o reach_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n especial_o he_o do_v use_v to_o rebuke_v satan_n their_o enemy_n for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 2._o when_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n show_v against_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o show_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o good_a in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o main_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mention_v psal_n 105._o 14._o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n himself_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v use_v use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n testify_v by_o his_o rebuke_v of_o satan_n their_o enemy_n and_o show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o either_o by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v affect_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o much_o offend_v at_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n though_o not_o in_o word_n as_o he_o do_v now_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a child_n yet_o real_o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n yea_o by_o execute_v his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o 1627._o june_n 3._o 1627._o into_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o charger_n or_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o lay_v upon_o the_o foul_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprove_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 2._o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o possess_v it_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o child_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v observe_v observe_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o holy_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n as_o here_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 22._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 14._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dumbness_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v so_o luke_n 13._o 11._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v and_o make_v crooked_a in_o her_o body_n by_o satan_n for_o eighteen_o year_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o go_v upright_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n use_v use_v see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o or_o we_o to_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o sense_n or_o in_o other_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v strike_v we_o deaf_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n or_o edification_n or_o dumb_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o otherwise_o or_o he_o will_v strike_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n malice_n bereave_v of_o they_o let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o charge_n or_o commandment_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n 2._o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o or_o straight_o command_v thou_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o but_o withal_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o power_n he_o show_v even_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n by_o command_v or_o charge_v evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n do_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n chap._n 5._o now_o if_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n then_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n viz._n
in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v marlorat_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v now_o manifest_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o desire_v either_o unto_o mankind_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v rev._n 20._o 2._o 2._o by_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o chastise_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o their_o trial_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o prove_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v use_v the_o evil_a angel_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n in_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o possession_n of_o those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o straight_o here_o not_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n so_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v possession_n by_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o this_o case_n the_o devil_n will_v labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o former_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a like_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v haste_n after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a bondage_n again_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o as_o be_v new_o call_v and_o convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o re-enter_v and_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o again_o he_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a house_n no_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n because_o he_o so_o much_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v then_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o god_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o feel_v satan_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o repentance_n deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n yet_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o against_o satan_n temptation_n for_o he_o will_v assay_v and_o labour_n still_o to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o beside_o many_o do_v false_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v our_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a reformation_n only_o but_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o change_v in_o heart_n now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a house_n but_o of_o his_o hold_n sure_a possession_n there_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o that_o the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o backslide_n christian_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 12._o 45._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n charge_n the_o spirit_n cry_v etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v departure_n out_o of_o the_o child_n be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o etc._n etc._n which_o rent_v or_o tear_v of_o the_o child_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o depart_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v up_o his_o possession_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o that_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o show_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v he_o show_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o malice_n at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v now_o against_o this_o child_n in_o that_o he_o so_o grievous_o rack_v his_o body_n and_o so_o afflict_a and_o weaken_v it_o that_o the_o child_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o sudden_a restore_n of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o command_n force_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o child_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o former_a possession_n this_o again_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o satan_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
from_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v when_o they_o see_v this_o do_v be_v not_o express_v in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o with_o invocation_n or_o call_n on_o thy_o name_n for_o so_o those_o that_o do_v undertake_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 13._o where_o certain_a jewish_a exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o luke_o 9_o 49._o it_o be_v say_v he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o disciple_n nor_o show_v it_o by_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o as_o we_o do_v here_o note_n that_o although_o this_o party_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_a to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o one_o that_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o withal_o he_o waâ—_n faulty_a in_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o party_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o ordinary_a disciple_n see_v ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v mark_v 3._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n send_v forth_o afterward_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o verse_n 9_o compare_v with_o verse_n 16._o answ_n answ_n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o confer_v this_o power_n only_o upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v permit_v and_o suffer_v some_o other_o also_o extraordinary_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o confirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v also_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n some_o other_o perceive_v this_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o although_o they_o do_v this_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v success_n to_o their_o enterprise_n so_o as_o upon_o their_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n over_o the_o party_n possess_v the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o cast_v out_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v that_o although_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o he_o undertake_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o no_o evil_a mind_n or_o intention_n but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v success_n unto_o his_o enterprise_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o party_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v success_n to_o such_o action_n and_o enterprise_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o same_o for_o example_n it_o may_v and_o do_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v a_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v nevertheless_o do_v some_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a there_o be_v good_a do_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 23._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o success_n in_o those_o action_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o perform_v be_v not_o enough_o alone_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v action_n good_a in_o themselves_o unless_o withal_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o therefore_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o action_n only_o by_o the_o good_a success_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o look_v withal_o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o action_n and_o enterprise_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o perform_v then_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o it_o howsoever_o it_o succeed_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o contrary_a if_o we_o undertake_v any_o action_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n though_o it_o succeed_v never_o so_o well_o we_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n by_o performance_n thereof_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v why_o we_o ought_v not_o utter_o to_o conâ—emn_v or_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n as_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v do_v but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n as_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o be_v come_v in_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o without_o a_o good_a call_n from_o god_n because_o though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a and_o right_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v some_o blessing_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o further_a propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v manifest_a in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n not_o only_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v either_o unbeliever_n or_o at_o least_o very_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o party_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o he_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n call_v over_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o though_o by_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o this_o party_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o weakness_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n from_o work_v mirculous_o by_o his_o mean_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o that_o sometime_o he_o show_v it_o in_o and_z by_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o and_o sense_n as_o by_o
after_o this_o life_n oh_o then_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o thou_o may_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a thou_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n for_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o after_o this_o life_n therefore_o look_v unto_o thyself_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o save_v thy_o soul_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n like_v to_o be_v massacre_v except_o such_o as_o can_v by_o some_o mean_n escape_v oh_o what_o shift_n will_v every_o one_o make_v to_o save_v his_o bodily_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ransack_v and_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n either_o be_v eternal_o save_v or_o eternal_o damn_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o unto_o the_o 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o decem._n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o verse_n viz._n a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v there_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o unto_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o body_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o to_o the_o pain_n which_o those_o do_v suffer_v who_o have_v worm_n gnaw_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a in_o these_o word_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o for_o although_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n esay_n 66._o ult_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o worm_n as_o gnaw_v upon_o dead_a body_n yet_o our_o saviour_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o a_o live_a body_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o explain_v now_o from_o the_o word_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a reprobate_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o bear_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o several_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o they_o both_o together_o of_o the_o first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o most_o terrible_a manner_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o fire_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a also_o to_o the_o pain_n cause_v by_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o heretofore_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o torment_n by_o the_o grievous_a effect_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o damn_a viz._n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8._o 12._o see_v also_o esay_n 30._o 33._o 2._o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v wherein_o that_o misery_n and_o punishment_n shall_v consist_v and_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v viz._n in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a or_o add_v to_o their_o happiness_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jeâ—us_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 3._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enter_v into_o after_o this_o life_n now_o all_o this_o be_v call_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o second_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n consist_v be_v the_o sensible_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cause_v most_o exquisite_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n poena_n sensus_fw-la where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n at_o all_o luke_n 16._o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell-torment_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n see_v rev._n 14._o 11._o last_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v far_o appear_v and_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o especial_o by_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o viz._n hell_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o so_o most_o dismal_a and_o uncomfortable_a matth._n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n 13_o verse_n to_o they_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o by_o the_o company_n which_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 3._o by_o the_o continuance_n or_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v unquenchable_a so_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 14._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o die_v and_o yet_o never_o die_v erit_fw-la in_fw-la eye_v mar_n sine_fw-la morte_fw-la finis_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la defectus_fw-la sine_fw-la defectu_fw-la diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr 4._o novissimis_fw-la part._n 3._o artic._n 7._o sic_fw-la bernard_n p._n 1719._o sine_fw-la morte_fw-la morientur_fw-la reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o who_o do_v inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a his_o power_n and_o justice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n must_v
appear_v plain_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o 22._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o institute_v the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o verse_n 9_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v marriage_n institute_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n have_v first_o create_v the_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n gen._n 1._o 28._o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v they_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n to_o these_o be_v now_o add_v a_o three_o end_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o who_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o this_o again_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v it_o unto_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a or_o unholy_a estate_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n by_o this_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o seduce_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o who_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n have_v also_o ordain_v the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o bear_v they_o patient_o we_o obey_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o institution_n itself_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n allege_v these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o near_a bond_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a viz._n that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v not_o only_o create_v or_o make_v mankind_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v create_v a_o double_a sex_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n kind_a and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v gen._n 2._o chap._n where_o moses_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v create_v both_o these_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n touch_v the_o man_n or_o male_a sex_n that_o his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o create_v his_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n verse_n 7._o and_o touch_v the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v her_o soul_n be_v also_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n so_o form_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a at_o the_o first_o quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o both_o sex_n prove_v or_o show_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v create_v male_a and_o female_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o although_o god_n make_v also_o two_o sex_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o marriage_n society_n but_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v express_o touch_v mankind_n that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o not_o so_o touch_v other_o live_a creature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n to_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n viz._n that_o she_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o he_o of_o she_o even_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ut_fw-la postea_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n explain_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n create_v they_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a touch_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v late_o handle_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v create_v two_o sex_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o which_o show_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o natural_a sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o tie_v those_o by_o vow_n unto_o the_o single_a life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n utrum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la vidâ—_n aquin._n supplem_n 3._o part_n q._n 41._o art_n 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o therefore_o both_o sex_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v gen._n â—_o ult_n that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o of_o both_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o even_o before_o she_o be_v create_v by_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o then_o
in_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n further_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v or_o further_o than_o they_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o do_v it_o without_o hindrance_n to_o they_o either_o in_o marriage-duty_n or_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o this_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v exempt_v by_o marriage_n from_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o fit_a and_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o child_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n or_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v thereunto_o especial_o to_o their_o first_o marriage_n for_o since_o by_o marriage_n the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o parent_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v dismiss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o parent_n family_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o parent_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o marry_v shall_v forsake_v their_o parent_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n parent_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 7._o 3._o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n viz._n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o canaanite_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v further_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o child_n who_o presume_v to_o make_v up_o secret_a marriage_n or_o contract_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o such_o marriage_n but_o his_o curse_n rather_o as_o usual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 10._o 7_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o march_n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n here_o require_v viz._n cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n that_o be_v keeping_z themselves_z most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n that_o marry_a couple_n ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o each_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 2._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v marry_v couple_n to_o be_v join_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a love_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o each_o other_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o 2._o by_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o 3._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n but_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v most_o near_o and_o familiar_a society_n together_o in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n except_v where_o be_v some_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n or_o absence_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o each_o other_o either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o withdraw_v their_o love_n and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o each_o other_o or_o else_o by_o outward_a separation_n of_o body_n not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o but_o give_v way_n to_o adulterous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n how_o unfit_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o do_v give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o such_o separation_n and_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a cleave_v to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v of_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n each_o to_o other_o especial_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o faithful_a communicate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o dwell_v together_o and_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage-bond_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o must_v they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n by_o mutual_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o marriage-duty_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o touch_a marriage_n and_o marry_a person_n viz._n touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o all_o marry_a couple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o ordinance_n touch_v marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allege_v out_o of_o gen._n 2._o but_o repeat_v urge_v and_o further_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n they_o twain_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o each_o other_o in_o marriage_n the_o word_n twain_o or_o two_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n gen._n 22._o 4._o but_o be_v add_v hereby_o our_o saviour_n only_o for_o explication_n sake_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v so_o near_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n which_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o further_a ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o a_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o â—arried_a estate_n so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o they_o be_v as_o two_o person_n in_o one_o or_o as_o one_o man_n make_v out_o of_o two_o
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâ—ne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ—_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â—_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
contrary_a it_o do_v include_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v other_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n so_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o use_v orhe_a good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o health_n wealth_n maintenance_n etc._n etc._n so_o withal_o to_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n frugality_n wise_a providence_n in_o order_v our_o affair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n so_o not_o to_o neglect_v other_o mean_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o help_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n do_v no_o doubt_n by_o faith_n believe_v this_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o his_o brother_n esau_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o neglect_v not_o other_o mean_n but_o careful_o use_v the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v as_o we_o see_v gen._n 32._o so_o paul_n act._n 27._o 31._o though_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n in_o time_n of_o that_o dangerous_a tempa_v which_o happen_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v he_o will_v have_v the_o mariner_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n want_n and_o distress_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o withal_o careful_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o faith_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o 1630._o april_n 18._o 1630._o shall_v receive_v they_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o next_o unto_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o i_o say_v next_o unto_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 22._o but_o prayer_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n yea_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o want_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o faith_n itself_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o use_v for_o faith_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o or_o immediate_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v prayer_n together_o with_o faith_n and_o next_o to_o faith_n withal_o note_v by_o the_o way_n another_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o prayer_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v express_v outward_o in_o word_n and_o outward_a gesture_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v viz._n that_o next_o unto_o faith_n prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o this_o may_v appear_v he_o cause_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o place_n we_o be_v require_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o next_o unto_o faith_n prayer_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a outward_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o by_o this_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a which_o they_o desire_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o thus_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o psal_n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o obtain_v deliverance_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o prayer_n as_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o faith_n note_v here_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o a_o mean_n which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o use_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o qualify_a of_o we_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o prayer_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o we_o receive_v all_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o the_o key_n to_o unlock_v and_o open_v the_o lord_n treasury_n or_o storehouse_n that_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o receive_v all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o this_o we_o have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o jacob_n
far_o if_o time_n will_v suffer_v consider_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o we_o of_o late_a and_o the_o many_o jarring_n and_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a course_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o you_o one_o against_o another_o i_o do_v now_o once_o again_o admonish_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v you_o come_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o 1630._o may_v 23._o 1630._o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o 5_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o late_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o question_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o thus_o question_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 4._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n viz._n from_o bethany_n whither_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n the_o evening_n before_o as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n before_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n object_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v etc._n etc._n object_n matth._n 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20._o 1._o as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n either_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v great_a about_o he_o gerard._n harm_n evang._n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o divide_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n viz._n immediate_o after_o or_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o happen_v touch_v our_o savioursusual_a custom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o his_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o public_a ministry_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v or_o forbear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o and_o that_o daily_a hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o call_v or_o to_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v for_o fear_v of_o outward_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o calling_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o have_v opportunity_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ps_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 8._o our_o saviour_n go_v bold_o into_o judaea_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n without_o a_o calling_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o danger_n yea_o into_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v we_o can_v better_v or_o with_o more_o gain_n hazard_n or_o spend_v it_o then_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o this_o shall_v move_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n or_o any_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n act._n 20._o 24._o though_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 30._o 1630._o of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n that_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o these_o see_v
slander_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o deal_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o example_n also_o of_o this_o malicious_a backbiting_a we_o have_v in_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o in_o haman_n esth_n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o whisper_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o secret_a whisper_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o strife_n among_o man_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o backbiter_n harken_v not_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o follow_v ver._n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v and_o exception_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v set_v foâ—th_n by_o comparison_n unto_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o body_n have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n even_o so_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a &_o disease_v with_o sin_n have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o defend_v this_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o namely_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o conference_n and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o call_v sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o of_o reclaim_v they_o as_o in_o case_n they_o seem_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o even_o a_o private_a person_n may_v come_v into_o company_n with_o a_o profane_a person_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 37._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o traffic_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o in_o civil_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n can_v not_o but_o sometime_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o have_v civil_a deal_n with_o they_o so_o also_o abraham_n company_v with_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4._o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o will_n not_o seek_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v some_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o company_n or_o familiarity_n unnecessary_o 2._o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a condition_n and_o quality_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o use_v their_o company_n lest_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n so_o to_o use_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o it_o 3._o so_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o beware_v of_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n either_o by_o countenance_v oâ—_n applaud_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n 4._o in_o company_v with_o the_o profane_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o such_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o company_n with_o they_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o this_o observation_n from_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v they_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n mean_v himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o june_n 27._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o the_o first_o observation_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n unto_o sick_a person_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sickness_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v disease_n as_o psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o isa_n 53._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o resemblance_n be_v between_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o sick_a person_n be_v distemper_v in_o body_n
life_n now_o gift_n be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n proper_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o same_o point_n in_o effect_n handle_v with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n else_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o ransom_n we_o 1._o we_o be_v captive_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2._o to_o satan_n to_o sin_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v before_o god_n by_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o law_n every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o natural_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o joh._n 8._o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o in_o time_n past_o be_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o satan_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n and_o slave_n by_o nature_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o we_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o nature_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n not_o only_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o but_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o subject_a to_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o see_v and_o know_v this_o our_o miserable_a bondage_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v teach_v it_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o humble_v in_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o bondage_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a slavery_n or_o captivity_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o galley-slave_n under_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n especial_o thou_o that_o do_v never_o yet_o come_v true_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o thy_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v now_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o true_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o it_o neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n and_o to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o all_o such_o but_o to_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o captivity_n sigh_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v of_o death_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o give_v this_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o we_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o also_o this_o deliverance_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n which_o signify_v proper_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v obtain_v by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o to_o who_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n whether_o to_o god_n himself_o or_o unto_o satan_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v answ_n answ_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o unto_o satan_n reason_n because_o we_o be_v proper_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n unto_o â—od_n and_o to_o his_o justice_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o his_o captive_n and_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o price_n a_o mean_n to_o free_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o see_v christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v or_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o have_v part_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v still_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o life_n free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o